yourself_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_n be_v not_o such_o gross_a impiety_n and_o palpable_a absurdity_n justly_o worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a finis_fw-la secundae_fw-la partis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o therein_o of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o their_o authority_n 15._o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o wife_n in_o authority_n above_o her_o husband_n 24._o and_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n declare_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a she_o can_v claim_v no_o superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o his_o will_n or_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o harlot_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o position_n else_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o proud_a insolent_a false_a and_o dishonest_a church_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 17.18_o for_o what_o may_v not_o that_o church_n do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a which_o hold_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o door_n that_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o devise_v decree_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n whatsoever_o please_v herself_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o be_v ever_o content_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v in_o subjection_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o be_v her_o chaste_a and_o godly_a disposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 18._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o other_o nor_o their_o own_o unbridled_a humour_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v evermore_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n head_n and_o husband_n hâ—th_v command_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v herself_o 28.20_o within_o those_o her_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o licentious_o to_o wander_v or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o here_o likewise_o see_v how_o great_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o what_o great_a peril_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o namely_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o with_o as_o much_o good_a haste_n as_o you_o can_v declare_v your_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v without_o any_o further_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o opposition_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o make_v that_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o idle_a reason_n and_o no_o better_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o and_o show_v he_o to_o you_o ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o a_o most_o absurd_a inference_n the_o church_n be_v by_o her_o ministry_n bind_v and_o according_a to_o her_o duty_n aught_o to_o tell_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o &_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o scripture_n contain_v but_o this_o office_n show_v rather_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n in_o she_o above_o the_o scripture_n scholar_n in_o a_o school_n can_v tell_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n therefore_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n while_o then_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a she_o be_v not_o guide_v as_o she_o vaunt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z contrariwise_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n word_n and_o will_n in_o those_o his_o scripture_n declare_v and_o what_o then_o can_v such_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o very_a deed_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 2_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o papist_n receive_v their_o bane_n be_v that_o very_a woman_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 17.1_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 2._o and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a 4._o which_o woman_n be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o have_v also_o outward_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a nevertheless_o within_o of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o this_o to_o entice_v and_o allure_v lover_n and_o friend_n unto_o she_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v certain_o and_o assure_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v in_o vision_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o precise_o say_v 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o only_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o other_o city_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o otherwise_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o more_o explication_n who_o this_o woman_n be_v it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o it_o be_v
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v before_o a_o king_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o this_o sebasma_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v even_o above_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o so_o devoute_o worship_n account_v it_o their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasma_n or_o the_o most_o venerable_a thing_n in_o their_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v even_o this_o their_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n make_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 34._o ante_fw-la pontificem_fw-la semper_fw-la praefertur_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o post_fw-la crucem_fw-la portatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la equum_fw-la album_fw-la cum_fw-la campanella_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carry_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o list_v hildebr_n esteem_v this_o breaden_a god_n and_o consecrate_a host_n and_o how_o far_o when_o he_o please_v he_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o for_o he_o consult_v with_o that_o breaden_a god_n and_o demand_v answer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v &_o advance_v even_o above_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasmata_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a church_n aswell_o as_o above_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v yea_o if_o you_o will_v further_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o you_o may_v see_v 4._o how_o even_o that_o also_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v not_o he_o exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n which_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o aesop_n fable_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stapleton_n likewise_o teach_v 2._o and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o popish_a writer_n again_o when_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o advance_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v now_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o by_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o oath_n vow_n marriage_n obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o such_o like_a and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a yea_o they_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la mutare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verbo_fw-la eique_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o another_o sense_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o orhe_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v and_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o devil_n observe_v then_o that_o they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v two_o degree_n above_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n see_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o further_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o more_o heedeful_o regard_v and_o more_o severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v than_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v among_o his_o follower_n more_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o last_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v here_o again_o mistake_v whilst_o you_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v object_n 8._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o universal_a corpse_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v or_o interpret_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o burn_a and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o confusion_n and_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o her_o burn_a and_o destruction_n sundry_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v lament_v that_o her_o ruin_n rev._n 18.9_o 10_o 11.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a description_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n to_o her_o belong_v do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o even_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n namely_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o better_a exposition_n even_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la romam_fw-la that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 13._o and_o again_o cap._n 5_o he_o say_v explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnum_fw-la quae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colleâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la the_o angel_n explain_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o fit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n other_o jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n do_v also_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o namely_o of_o rome_n yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o evasion_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a rome_n ribera_n against_o that_o conceit_n say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v long_o sithence_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o also_o 4â—_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o viegas_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o agree_v to_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n also_o 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o further_a also_o some_o of_o they_o against_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o
and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v likewise_o very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a against_o it_o 34._o by_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n say_v he_o what_o else_o be_v portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o make_v light_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o a_o singularity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o say_v all_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n know_v well_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o &c_n &c_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o yet_o behold_v my_o fellow_n priest_n john_n seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o time_n and_o o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n europe_n be_v now_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v along_o in_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o pavement_n weep_v and_o roll_a themselves_o in_o ash_n seek_v after_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o new_a find_v profane_a title_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n 36._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o thyself_o who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v herein_o save_v only_o he_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n seek_v to_o mount_v aloft_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n 38._o where_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o again_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o i_o dread_v to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o humbleness_n do_v now_o become_v soldier_n unto_o that_o neâ—ke_n of_o pride_n which_o lift_v it_o sâ—lfe_o up_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 30._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o hereby_o do_v unto_o other_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v â—t_a confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o do_v he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n against_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o thus_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a yet_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a sabinianus_n succeed_v etc._n who_o be_v bishop_n but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a space_n &_o then_o come_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o liege_n lord_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o new_a and_o proud_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o also_o testify_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la abbas_n vspergensis_n platina_n otho_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n and_o other_o historian_n so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v then_z and_o in_o those_o time_n a_o very_a new_a device_n and_o a_o new_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v 2._o as_o bellarmine_n will_v most_o strange_o persuade_v howbeit_o he_o allege_v that_o before_o that_o time_n justinian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o call_v also_o that_o other_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ecc._n by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v likewise_o that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n both_o which_o he_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v patriarchall_a see_v and_o consequent_o every_o of_o they_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o so_o be_v also_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o for_o so_o do_v justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o ecumenical_a and_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o do_v he_o also_o call_v anthemius_n and_o menna_n in_o his_o novel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n likewise_o in_o sundry_a place_n call_v menna_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o so_o be_v other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a charge_n which_o joint_o together_o they_o have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v several_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o right_a of_o those_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n wherefore_o the_o take_n of_o this_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n within_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n and_o the_o peculiarise_v and_o appropriate_v of_o it_o to_o one_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n alone_o as_o namely_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o until_o this_o time_n of_o that_o abominable_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n who_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o such_o a_o wicked_a founder_n and_o author_n of_o it_o have_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o as_o it_o have_v his_o original_n from_o a_o traitor_n so_o be_v it_o still_o continue_a uphold_v and_o maintain_v if_o you_o well_o observe_v it_o by_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v supremacy_n in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v among_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n as_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v every_o one_o their_o several_a bound_n &_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o go_v this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o divers_a general_a counsel_n and_o first_o by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_v anno_fw-la 325._o wherein_o be_v 318._o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n can._n 6._o be_v these_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o throughout_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n have_v their_o prerogative_n uphold_v by_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o by_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n touch_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o confirm_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n as_o touch_v bound_n and_o limit_n set_v and_o appoint_v to_o he_o within_o his_o
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
wrought_v in_o any_o sort_n by_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v adoratione_n latriae_fw-la with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o those_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o enamour_v with_o image_n and_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n be_v therein_o suppose_v to_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n commit_v yea_o s._n augustine_n note_v it_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o paul_n whereas_o some_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o image_n do_v ever_o redound_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototypon_n to_o that_o who_o sign_n or_o image_n it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v honour_n do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o even_o among_o man_n if_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o of_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o picture_n and_o image_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v with_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n and_o true_a picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o he_o but_o more_o like_o some_o other_o man_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n much_o less_o to_o think_v himself_o thereby_o honour_v secondlie_o it_o must_v have_v a_o allowance_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o disallowance_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v accept_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o he_o to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v intend_v disallow_v it_o or_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o picture_n draw_v or_o his_o image_n make_v to_o be_v so_o honour_v it_o can_v be_v no_o honour_n acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o case_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o move_v offence_n and_o be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o be_v do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n have_v further_a direct_o disallow_v and_o forbid_v these_o image_n 4.10_o and_o all_o image_n and_o similitude_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o gregory_n time_n image_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v worship_v yea_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o 9_o well_o like_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o which_o be_v after_o pope_n gregory_n time_n gather_v under_o irene_n the_o empress_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v assemble_v to_o overthrow_v the_o former_a godly_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o carry_v no_o credit_n or_o esteem_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v also_o afterward_o again_o further_o condemn_v in_o the_o west_n hiero._n by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n which_o thing_n carolus_n magnus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n make_v against_o image_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o sundry_a other_o author_n yea_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o church_n for_o come_v to_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n and_o there_o see_v in_o a_o veil_n a_o image_n paint_v as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v any_o such_o image_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n also_o decree_v the_o like_a 36._o against_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v these_o man_n have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o 6_o a_o six_o point_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n also_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godâ—y_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la and_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o adoration_n say_v thus_o 4._o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la repraesentationem_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la contactum_fw-la latria_fw-la adoranda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v both_o because_o of_o the_o representation_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a unto_o god_n but_o be_v these_o reason_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n 3.1_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v therefore_o the_o very_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o depaint_v out_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o break_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosseâ—_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n represent_v also_o the_o shed_n or_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n for_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n but_o no_o institution_n commandment_n or_o warrant_v from_o he_o can_v be_v show_v for_o make_v a_o wooden_a cross_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o yet_o if_o such_o a_o institution_n can_v be_v show_v for_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o baptism_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v although_o they_o be_v god_n institution_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 18.4_o which_o be_v also_o god_n institution_n in_o time_n past_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v what_o be_v the_o wooden_a cross_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o become_v a_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n if_o because_o the_o cross_n touch_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o spear_n or_o lance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v be_v likewise_o so_o adore_v or_o worship_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o likewise_o touch_v christ_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o those_o wicked_a jew_n that_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o and_o that_o woman_n also_o that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n yea_o and_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whereon_o christ_n be_v set_v and_o all_o those_o many_o place_n of_o ground_n whereon_o christ_n stand_v and_o all_o those_o sundry_a person_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o which_o
respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.1.11_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a supremacy_n and_o pseudoprophetical_a demeanour_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o receive_v his_o original_n from_o below_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n be_v not_o otherwise_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o waver_a and_o disquiet_a turbulency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o distinct_a consideration_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o be_v there_o mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o etc._n which_o support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n 10._o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v say_v bellarmine_n himself_o that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 13.11_o duo_o cornua_fw-la similia_fw-la agni_n scilicet_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la duo_fw-la cornua_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n who_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o lyranus_fw-la primasius_n and_o augustine_n also_o expound_v they_o whereby_o appear_v 11._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n sincerity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o good_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o voice_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n shall_v bewray_v and_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a dragon_n do_v not_o every_o man_n perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o christianity_n than_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o pretend_v the_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n namely_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o warrant_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n error_n &_o heresy_n he_o teach_v and_o hold_v can_v any_o man_n outward_o pretend_v great_a humi_fw-la litie_n than_o he_o when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o claim_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v humility_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o the_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o do_n allege_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o authorize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o partly_o while_o he_o pervert_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o equal_v also_o his_o tradition_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n above_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v they_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o like_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a two_o horn_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a incorrupt_a and_o undoubted_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o corrupt_v &_o differ_v from_o they_o pope_n and_o popery_n then_o appear_v to_o consist_v all_o in_o show_n semblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o verity_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v diverse_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n long_o sithence_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v in_o aventine_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a title_n that_o call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.2_o be_v the_o devil_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v for_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 10._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o write_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o he_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o be_v not_o these_o most_o abominable_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o while_o he_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n against_o the_o right_n most_o pure_a and_o only_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 13.19_o and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o he_o or_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n get_v that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n namely_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o from_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n there_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n &_o authority_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o bellar._n himself_o also_o say_v antichristi_fw-la that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v for_o this_o imperial_a authority_n aswell_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o his_o supremacy_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o claim_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n
thereunto_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o destruction_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o evident_a 14.9.10.11_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinner_n or_o a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o consequent_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christendom_n like_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_v also_o israel_n to_o sin_n or_o like_o ahab_n with_o his_o jezabel_n etc._n who_o do_v exceed_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o wickedness_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o bishop_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o content_a but_o with_o his_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o all_o yea_o who_o with_o that_o his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n have_v exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o those_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o above_o his_o superior_n also_o namely_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o so_o content_a proceed_v further_o claim_v authority_n also_o even_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o before_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v hell_n also_o from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o have_v he_o here_o cease_v no_o for_o he_o have_v go_v yet_o further_o claim_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o follower_n as_o before_z appear_z but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o other_o particular_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o dishonour_n and_o vilipend_v they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o number_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 7._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n also_o how_o have_v they_o pervert_v those_o two_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v seven_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o 2._o thess._n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v &_o attempt_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o strange_o hold_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v and_o touch_v baptism_n have_v they_o not_o horrible_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o turn_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n viz._n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o that_o among_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n also_o efficacy_n end_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v likewise_o clean_o overturn_v debase_v or_o diminish_v 1._o in_o that_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o by_o suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n end_v in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n 2._o for_o that_o in_o their_o detestable_a mass_n their_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o bodily_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 3._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v &_o rest_v so_o assure_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o any_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n indefinite_o or_o to_o other_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o far_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v go_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o and_o hereat_o they_o tremble_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v 19.15_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o for_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o believe_v historical_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o far_o as_o be_v evident_a even_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o they_o must_v go_v further_o by_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o god_n word_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o bes_z a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o beside_o he_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v extreme_o pervert_v abuse_v it_o most_o gross_o impious_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n almesdeed_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n &_o work_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v also_o utter_o mar_v &_o corrupt_v they_o for_o their_o usual_a fast_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n join_v with_o fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n &_o divine_a meditation_n during_o that_o time_n or_o day_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o right_o religious_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n and_o whitmeate_n yea_o all_o their_o fast_n almsdeed_n and_o
chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v as_o you_o see_v god_n own_o express_a commandment_n bid_v all_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n popish_a rome_n 18.4_o when_o therefore_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v his_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o clean_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v abhor_v and_o detest_v she_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n herein_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n mistake_v as_o touch_v the_o right_a mother-church_n for_o not_o popish_a rome_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v yea_o 4.26_o what_o manner_n of_o mother_n popish_a rome_n be_v i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o so_o much_o abuse_v or_o so_o extreme_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v the_o wrong_a mother_n for_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o christian_n charitable_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o honourable_a and_o honest-hearted_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n howbeit_o if_o any_o among_o you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o think_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o book_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o by_o part_n or_o piecemeal_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o or_o sophistical_o but_o substantial_o sound_o and_o satisfactorilie_o if_o he_o can_v three_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n only_o to_o follow_v god_n truth_n so_o do_v i_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o to_o this_o but_o if_o none_o among_o you_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a sound_a sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o rest_v assure_v before_o hand_n none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v able_a for_o who_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o confute_v that_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n be_v apparent_o ground_v then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o you_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v evident_a unanswerable_a and_o irrefutable_a god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o splendent_a and_o invincible_a truth_n in_o his_o sacred_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v and_o grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o finis_fw-la a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z concern_v the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worthy_a sir_n i_o confess_v i_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o if_o unto_o the_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o a_o true_a discovery_n be_v add_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ancient_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v my_o poor_a countryman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misledd_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o woeful_a experience_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n where_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v &_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a kind_n of_o credulity_n entertain_v those_o lie_a legend_n wherewith_o their_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v pollute_v the_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o corruption_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o procure_v that_o seduction_n which_o prevayl_v so_o general_o in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v by_o such_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o hand_n either_o manuscript_n or_o print_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v maintain_v therein_o against_o the_o foreign_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o thither_o in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follower_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a note_n much_o less_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o name_n of_o scoti_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v common_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a scotland_n for_o so_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o famous_a colony_n deduce_v from_o thence_o into_o albania_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o make_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n but_o account_n of_o they_o both_o as_o of_o the_o same_o people_n tros_n rutulúsve_fw-la fuat_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o we_o may_v therefore_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o further_a preamble_n two_o excellent_a rule_n do_v s._n paul_n prescribe_v unto_o christian_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o they_o 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o this_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v bound_v he_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v fit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hereupon_o sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o country_n birth_n deliver_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n 5._o search_v the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o for_o the_o late_a 12._o he_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o
here_o use_v be_v take_v among_o author_n oftentimes_o in_o contrary_a sense_n either_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a while_n since_o or_o else_o but_o late_o or_o erewhile_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v if_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o bede_n do_v write_v his_o book_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a opinion_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o england_n which_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o after_o that_o honorius_n have_v send_v his_o admonitorie_a letter_n to_o the_o irish._n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v read_v of_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o rite_n of_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n so_o that_o the_o irish_a also_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o roman_a usage_n may_v thus_o be_v manifest_v when_o bishop_n aidan_n come_v into_o england_n from_o the_o island_n hylas_n now_o call_v y-columkille_a 5._o the_o college_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o segenius_n who_o in_o the_o 19_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o irish_a be_v call_v segianus_n now_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v worthy_a library_n a_o epistle_n of_o cummianus_fw-la direct_v to_o this_o segienus_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n there_o write_v abbot_n of_o y-columkille_a wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n and_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v then_o new_o bring_v in_o into_o this_o country_n segienum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o man_n i_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n dare_v neither_o to_o commend_v it_o nor_o to_o dispraise_n it_o that_o year_n be_v past_a he_o say_v he_o consult_v with_o his_o ancient_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bishop_n ailbeus_fw-la queranus_n coloniensis_n brendinus_n nessanus_fw-la and_o lâ—â—gidus_fw-la who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o campo-lene_a conclude_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n but_o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o certain_a white_v wall_n pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o make_v both_o one_o but_o divide_v they_o and_o make_v void_a in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v who_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v smite_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n he_o please_v to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o ibid._n they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a in_o their_o day_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o contradiction_n or_o animositie_n and_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o oppose_v thereunto_o ibid._n the_o unanimous_a rule_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n deem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a conclusion_n ibid._n rome_n err_v jerusalem_n err_v alexandria_n err_v antioch_n err_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v the_o scottish_a only_o and_o the_o briton_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o right_n but_o especial_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o patriarchicall_a see_v which_o now_o since_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n begin_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v whereunto_o if_o great_a cause_n do_v arise_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o synodical_a decree_n as_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o send_v some_o unto_o rome_n who_o return_v back_o in_o the_o three_o year_n inform_v they_o that_o they_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o grecian_a and_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o scythian_a and_o a_o egyptian_a in_o one_o lodging_n and_o that_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o do_v keep_v their_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o irish_a be_v disjoin_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a 652._o month_n cummian_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v say_v cummianus_fw-la that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o maid_n altogether_o blind_a open_v her_o eye_n at_o these_o relic_n and_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n walk_v and_o many_o devil_n cast_v out_o thus_o far_o he_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o albanian_a scottish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o bede_n speak_v of_o oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n say_v that_o 29._o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o scottish_a yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o scottish_a among_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o education_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o long_o before_o that_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o assist_v augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o scot_n that_o do_v inhabit_v ireland_n so_o bede_n write_v complain_v of_o the_o distaste_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o countryman_n in_o this_o manner_n 4._o when_o we_o know_v the_o briton_n we_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v better_o than_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v by_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v into_o this_o island_n and_o abbot_n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o take_v meat_n with_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o lodging_n wherein_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n we_o find_v they_o as_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a tradition_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o read_v what_o bede_n have_v write_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n 17._o who_o of_o what_o merit_n he_o be_v the_o inward_a judge_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o token_n of_o miracle_n say_v he_o and_o adamnanus_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n colme_z or_o columkille_n whereupon_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o strenshalch_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n 25._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o colme_z our_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v do_v hold_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v there_o be_v very_o many_o among_o they_o to_o who_o heavenly_a holiness_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v bare_a testimony_n who_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v saint_n i_o desist_v not_o to_o follow_v evermore_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o discipline_n what_o wilfride_n reply_v to_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bede_n that_o which_o i_o much_o wonder_v at_o among_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n relate_v of_o s._n colme_z by_o adamnanus_n be_v this_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o abby_n of_o clone_a now_o call_v clonmacnosh_n do_v 3._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o that_o discord_n which_o after_o many_o day_n arise_v among_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o example_n animate_v his_o follower_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o herein_o against_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o of_o both_o side_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n away_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v a_o very_a pretty_a tale_n out_o of_o a_o old_a legend_n concern_v this_o same_o discord_n whereof_o s._n colme_z be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v ms._n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v my_o author_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o
in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n or_o council_n to_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n and_o can_v so_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o speak_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o their_o own_o but_o again_o you_o know_v that_o in_o council_n aswell_o general_n as_o provincial_n thing_n be_v carry_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n and_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n there_o it_o be_v experimental_o find_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o voice_n or_o great_a number_n sometime_o to_o over-rule_v the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o council_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v sometime_o possible_o err_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o any_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n or_o will_v any_o think_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o opinion_n also_o be_v reject_v say_v thus_o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v err_v i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v err_v you_o see_v it_o direct_o affirm_v that_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la appellare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v gerson_n also_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o that_o tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n that_o write_v so_o earnest_o against_o luther_n yet_o touch_v this_o point_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la 1534._o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n although_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n very_o direct_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 4._o etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la 2._o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o papacy_n most_o of_o all_o among_o who_o be_v pope_n innocentÃus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la well_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n also_o confute_v this_o new_a conceit_n &_o strange_a opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o which_o some_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o general_n council_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o council_n if_o he_o in_o his_o speaking_n can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o thc_a truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o another_o what_o wrester_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v some_o papist_n in_o these_o late_a time_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o abuse_v it_o to_o give_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sorbonist_n confess_v likewise_o and_o teach_v this_o truth_n say_v papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la 32._o et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o provincial_n council_n wherein_o be_v many_o bishop_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v grant_v yea_o if_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o any_o one_o bishop_n single_o consider_v by_o himself_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v yea_o even_o a_o general_a council_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n papam_fw-la and_o know_v it_o also_o by_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o can_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o judge_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o have_v that_o due_a reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n assume_v that_o high_a honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n or_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o err_v yea_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o man_n further_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v s._n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n vict._n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o predecessor_n which_o just_o and_o without_o any_o rashness_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a 32._o but_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o allow_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o refuse_v again_o he_o say_v paulin._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v but_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 5._o among_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o can_v err_v and_o that_o all_o other_o may_v err_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v again_o thus_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la 119._o didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la
aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la judicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la 31._o not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v and_o by_o those_o book_n say_v he_o de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la liberè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la 61._o in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n once_o more_o quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n say_v he_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o single_o or_o several_o 5._o but_o joint_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n many_o ancient_a father_n together_o have_v err_v for_o example_n with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o live_v yea_o even_o great_a council_n also_o take_v part_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o chiliastick_a error_n otherwise_o call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o in_o the_o question_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n although_o very_o many_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o joint_a consent_n hold_v he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n yet_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o 12._o for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o also_o speak_v marsilius_n 413._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o will_v lean_v yea_o whereas_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o live_v much_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v therefore_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o truth_n then_o the_o late_a writer_n andradius_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a say_v 2._o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v agreeable_o whereunto_o dominicus_n bannes_n another_o learned_a popish_a writer_n likewise_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 59_o by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involve_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o these_fw-mi be_v like_a child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o of_o protestant_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o also_o can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o then_o may-tradition_n not_o write_v or_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n allege_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v allege_v and_o affirm_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n or_o evidence_n for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v original_o and_o assure_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o even_o those_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o take_v they_o upon_o report_n of_o other_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o precious_a be_v man_n faith_n and_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o in_o those_o regard_n no_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n therewith_o concur_v can_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a or_o assure_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 20._o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n those_o be_v which_o polycarpus_n deliver_v and_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n namely_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o willing_o embrace_v but_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a to_o those_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v ever_o just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o good_a cause_n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o give_v caveat_n even_o touch_v tradition_n and_o matter_n deliver_v as_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o sometime_o some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o come_v original_o from_o they_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o come_v a_o clear_a example_n whereof_o 39_o eusebius_n show_v in_o papias_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n and_o supposition_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o also_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o schoolfellow_n to_o polycarpus_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o tradition_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o fidelity_n and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o when_o any_o come_v that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o inquire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n what_o andrew_n what_o philip_n what_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o remembrance_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sundry_a paradox_n and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n among_o which_o be_v the_o chiliastick_a opinion_n yea_o this_o great_a like_n and_o affection_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n deceive_v not_o only_a papias_n but_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v
it_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a error_n unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o after_o he_o and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o man_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therewith_o likewise_o much_o deceive_v affirm_v and_o teach_v by_o reason_n thereof_o very_o erroneous_a strange_a and_o untrue_a opinion_n as_o namely_o 6._o that_o philosophy_n do_v in_o time_n past_a justify_v or_o save_v the_o greek_n that_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o with_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a 7._o ascend_v thence_o again_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o contendin_fw-fr judgement_n neither_o before_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o sundry_a other_o error_n yea_o he_o there_o further_o mention_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gnostici_n of_o who_o he_o deliver_v this_o description_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o true_a gnostick_n be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o succession_n unto_o few_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n where_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v spring_n and_o have_v his_o original_n namely_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yea_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n also_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o valentinus_n allege_v himself_o to_o be_v scholar_n to_o theodatus_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o marcionite_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o mathias_n to_o their_o master_n 28._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v artemon_n likewise_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o eusebius_n for_o all_o that_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o and_o ever_o memorable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n 23._o we_o must_v hold_v as_o s._n hierome_n also_o teach_v and_o hold_v say_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allow_v and_o again_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n invent_v and_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o yea_o some_o tradition_n mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o namely_o 3._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v abstayn_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v nor_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n likewise_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o christian_n 29._o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o pray_v stand_v s._n hierome_n also_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o also_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o throughout_o every_o pentecost_n neither_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n nor_o to_o fast_o if_o then_o some_o tradition_n affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o manifest_a why_o shall_v any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o by_o they_o necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o find_v specify_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o even_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v 41._o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n say_v athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n say_v chrysostome_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v say_v augustine_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 44._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v sufficient_a haeret_fw-la and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o speech_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o some_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v arisen_a out_o of_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o name_n sundry_a man_n in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v now_o much_o more_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o these_o late_a time_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n possible_o be_v deceive_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o warrant_v nor_o specify_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v hold_v for_o any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n see_v then_o the_o church_n who_o be_v herself_o in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o acknowledgement_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v also_o that_o not_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v have_v visible_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o yet_o further_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n hieros_n tertullian_n likewise_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o gregory_n nyssen_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o clergyman_n but_o even_o every_o man_n else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o differ_v and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o position_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o they_o or_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o embrace_v from_o the_o false_a
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n or_o in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 99_o 100_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 153_o 154._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 125_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 404_o &c_n &c_n lay_v person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v yea_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o other_o use_n and_o end_n pag._n 108_o &c_n &c_n no_o such_o place_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 130_o 131_o 132_o m_n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 98_o 99_o pag_n 306_o 307_o pag_n 280_o 281_o man_n merit_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n pag_n 366_o 367_o n_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a see_v the_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v pag._n 63_o 64_o o_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n explain_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n p_o the_o pope_n get_v his_o supremacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n pag._n 27_o 28_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppugn_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n themselves_o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o divers_a general_a council_n also_o against_o it_o p_o 16_o 17_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o a_o wicked_a founder_n it_o have_v and_o how_o wicked_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v pag._n 12_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n abuse_v &_o answer_v p._n 11_o 12_o p._n 291_o 292_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kâ—yes_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o establish_v &_o maintenance_n of_o his_o supremacy_n p._n 299_o 300_o 301_o divers_a write_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o pope_n new_a supremacy_n pag._n 12_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n also_o forge_v for_o that_o purpose_n ibid._n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n also_o do_v for_o that_o end_n p._n 341_o 342_o &c_n &c_n popery_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infection_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n pag._n 38_o pope_n and_o popery_n exclaym_v against_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v pag._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v contemn_v pag._n 44_o 45_o 299_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judicial_o pag_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o see_v the_o preface_n also_o no_o such_o place_n as_o popish_a purgatory_n pag._n 125_o 126_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n be_v confess_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o introduce_v any_o inconvenience_n licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n as_o that_o it_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o 158_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 178.179_o 180_o &c_n &c_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 154_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 198_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n depend_v upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o what_o that_o foreknowledge_n be_v pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o &c_n &c_n faith_n foresee_v and_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o a_o consequent_a thereunto_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v no_o dissoluteness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag_n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n p._n 199_o 200_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n teach_v no_o man_n utter_o to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o the_o present_a inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v as_o likewise_o it_o teach_v no_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o to_o presume_v p._n 157_o 158_o 198_o 200_o &c_n &c_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o popish_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v both_o abominable_a pag._n 217_o 218_o 219_o &c_n &c_n what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 295_o 296_o &c_n &c_n popish_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o vain_a pag._n 302._o etc._n etc._n q_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n throughout_o r_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n aswell_o as_o a_o election_n and_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 165_o &c_n &c_n reprobation_n and_o election_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a wus_fw-la choose_v and_o that_o man_n refuse_v be_v god_n own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o none_n can_v certain_o determine_v of_o himself_o beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o god_n may_v possible_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o before_o he_o die_v p._n 157.158_o p_o 199_o 200_o rome_n apparent_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n p._n 246_o &_o o._n bellarmine_n himself_o &_o other_o papist_n confess_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n pag._n 247_o the_o evasion_n they_o make_v that_o only_o heathen_a rome_n be_v there_o intend_a be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o false_a pag._n 247_o 248_o 249_o &c_n &c_n some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pâ—g_n 258_o 259_o 260_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pag._n 292_o 293._o etc._n etc._n s_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a or_o humane_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v every_o spiriâ—_n speak_v in_o man_n to_o be_v try_v pag._n 53_o 54_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o when_o not_o pag._n 53.54_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o some_o book_n hold_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 65_o 66_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v pag_n 67_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s_o hieromes_n translation_n and_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o pag._n 67_o 68_o 69.70_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o justify_v against_o the_o unjust_a exception_n of_o papist_n pag._n 71_o not_o any_o humane_a learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o opener_n and_o unfolder_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o lay_v people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n religion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o direct_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o affirmative_a clause_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o negative_a clause_n also_o viz._n that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o frank_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a affirmative_a what_o have_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o do_v within_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v make_v his_o authority_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o banish_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o that_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o force_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n among_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o claim_v it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o have_v it_o be_v it_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v be_v often_o pretend_v i_o know_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v namely_o the_o one_o in_o matth._n 16_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 22._o oraâ—i_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o as_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o examine_v and_o clear_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supremacy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v himself_o dispute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o otg_a bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la 13._o petrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v peter_n have_v receive_v something_o singular_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o but_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aeneas_n silviaâ—_n likewise_o who_o be_v afterward_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n council_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o first_o handle_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la placuit_fw-la eâ—ordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la solenâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la of_o which_o word_n it_o therefore_o please_v i_o to_o begin_v for_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o inveigh_v against_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a which_o text_n say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n gross_a &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gross_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v well_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v herein_o abuse_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o neither_o to_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o good_a title_n in_o time_n past_a he_o claim_v the_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o suppose_a donation_n and_o conveyance_n 14._o have_v be_v long_o since_o show_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o papist_n also_o as_o namely_o by_o valla_n by_o volateran_n by_o antoninus_n catalanus_fw-la by_o canus_n also_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o balbus_n witness_v and_o by_o sundry_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o claim_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n by_o a_o suppose_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o be_v also_o upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o divers_a other_o forge_a author_n they_o likewise_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n certain_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n teleâ—phorus_n higiâ—s_n pius_fw-la anicetus_n victor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o epistle_n bellarmine_n himself_o speak_v sai_z nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la that_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a or_o uncounterfeit_a such_o forge_a suspicious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n therefore_o can_v make_v no_o good_a or_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o more_o odious_a against_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o title_n &_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n he_o claim_v do_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppugn_v &_o stand_v against_o when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o john_n the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o first_o pelagius_n and_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v it_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v pelagius_n use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n again_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 2._o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepecoat_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 693._o and_o again_o he_o say_v consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n
the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a counsel_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v called_z by_o their_o appointment_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n step_v in_o and_o will_v persuade_v 13._o that_o howsoever_o emperor_n do_v call_v counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a strange_a assertion_n 9_o and_o untrue_a for_o even_o leo_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a supplicationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignetur_fw-la aâ—nuere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n for_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o desire_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o humble_a petition_n cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o at_o ephesus_n 24._o afterwards_o again_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o second_o supplication_n allege_v withal_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o solicit_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o further_a his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o he_o write_v to_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o like_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o second_o time_n neither_o for_o although_o then_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a by_o this_o example_n of_o leo_n that_o counsel_n in_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v and_o convocate_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o emperor_n yea_o by_o the_o subscription_n also_o to_o those_o constitution_n you_o may_v further_o discern_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_n 59_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o write_v to_o those_o constitution_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n or_o proof_n command_n do_v not_o these_o three_o former_a example_n viz._n of_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o contradiction_n inferior_a obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o know_v that_o king_n solomon_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n 2.27.35_o and_o put_v zadoc_n in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a province_n do_v likewise_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n honorius_n also_o appoint_v boniface_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n likewise_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n again_o to_o remove_v and_o displace_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacration_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a otherwise_o call_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o king_n meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v those_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v yea_o 205._o king_n william_n rufus_n likewise_o in_o his_o day_n nominate_v &_o appoint_v anselmus_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o before_o he_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n 205._o as_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o even_o before_o the_o conquest_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n appoint_v one_o robert_n 204._o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n 45._o nominate_v and_o appoint_v asserio_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n and_o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o pope_n edelwalk_a king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n appoint_v wilfr_v to_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n grantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v thus_o the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o whomsoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o two_o frederick_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o prevayl_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o namely_o that_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o contend_v prevayl_v at_o last_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o right_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o give_v these_o right_n again_o ireland_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n entitle_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n then_o well_o and_o advise_o consider_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n attribute_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o can_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n or_o unto_o the_o godly_a &_o christian_a emperor_n you_o will_v well_o allow_v as_o in_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n you_o ought_v unto_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n this_o also_o be_v one_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n again_o rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la say_v the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la 5._o execution_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la say_v also_o martian_a the_o emperor_n venerandam_fw-la synodam_n confirmamus_fw-la we_o by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n do_v confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n this_o then_o be_v a_o right_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o objection_n then_o or_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o any_o point_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o his_o subject_n most_o ready_o and_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o take_v the_o oath_n concern_v the_o same_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o require_v for_o if_o any_o suppose_v as_o
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
herein_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n say_v si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la evangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n not_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o own_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ne_o credit_n if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o so_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o to_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o take_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n be_v absolute_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v general_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o object_v a_o general_a council_n against_o he_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o thereby_o to_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o thou_o of_o that_o but_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a witness_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o indifferent_a to_o we_o both_o and_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v it_o further_o appear_v even_o by_o gratian_n himself_o do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v papa_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o goer_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n lyra_n affirm_v express_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v 16_o apostotasse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la to_o have_v be_v apostotate_n or_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n call_v pope_n benedict_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o catharinus_n say_v direct_o 2._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quidam_fw-la novitij_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ausi_fw-la sint_fw-la oppositum_fw-la defendere_fw-la praeter_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la nothing_n withstand_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o faith_n and_o fail_v albeit_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v dare_v to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n papam_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la errare_fw-la immo_fw-la aliquos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la summos_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 2._o compertum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la potest_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n refert_fw-la platina_n 4._o eum_fw-la sensâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n for_o of_o pope_n liberius_n platina_n report_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n yea_o panormitan_n say_v that_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n significasti_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n yea_o in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la papa_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n say_v he_o the_o say_v even_o of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o join_v in_o council_n with_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o then_o will_v any_o have_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n but_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o do_v sometime_o tax_v one_o another_o for_o error_n yea_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v humble_o and_o reverent_o submit_v all_o their_o doctrine_n position_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o credit_v or_o believe_v then_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v within_o those_o sacred_a write_n whereby_o they_o sufficient_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n only_o speak_v in_o these_o his_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o determine_n and_o decide_v of_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la inquirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la 33._o this_o controversy_n enquire_v after_o a_o judge_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v judge_n say_v s._n augustine_n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v also_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n sit_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v optatus_n quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi 5._o nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n judge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o none_o can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o matter_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v seek_v but_o why_o do_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o earthly_a father_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o near_o death_n fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o brethren_n break_v peace_n shall_v fall_v at_o variance_n call_v witness_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o breast_n ready_a to_o die_v put_v his_o will_n into_o a_o write_v testament_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v and_o if_o variance_n grow_v among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n be_v demand_v and_o he_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o his_o speechless_a testament_n with_o a_o lively_a voice_n viz._n that_o voice_n which_o he_o utter_v whilst_o he_o live_v he_o who_o testament_n it_o be_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o testament_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v his_o will_v be_v inquire_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n augustine_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o contain_v within_o his_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o write_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o at_o all_o either_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o true_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v write_v beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n already_o confirm_v may_v be_v reprove_v either_o by_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o learned_a man_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v better_a see_v in_o the_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o gather_v not_o my_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o undoubted_a 48._o testimony_n of_o
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o first_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n here_o make_v 68_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v likewise_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n aswell_o as_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v therein_o but_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n pronounce_v that_o verdict_n and_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o bear_v and_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o that_o peter_n at_o that_o time_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la dicitis_fw-la but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o consequent_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v must_v consonant_o thereunto_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncivil_a and_o unseemly_a part_n beside_o undutiful_a if_o the_o rest_n be_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n aswell_o as_o peter_n shall_v give_v no_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o unless_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o answer_n of_o peter_n second_o when_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v which_o also_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v coherence_n and_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o as_o most_o apt_o and_o right_o expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o according_a hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n likewise_o expound_v it_o origen_n say_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o all_o again_o he_o say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v only_a peter_n and_o that_o the_o same_o gate_n shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speakâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n speak_v we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o prâ—lat_n for_o very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v peter_n alone_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 124._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o represent_v or_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50._o for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n hierome_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n 1._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o beda_n do_v likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 16._o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n haymo_n do_v also_o so_o affirm_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n paul_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o peter_n express_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v joh._n 20.23_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o all_o alike_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v to_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o special_o or_o principal_o give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n equal_o &_o alike_o and_o here_o withal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n there_o for_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o 10.4_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n thus_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n in_o express_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n 7.24_o what_o better_a expositor_n than_o these_o will_v you_o have_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o word_n by_o the_o rock_n then_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o
law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o be_v there_o a_o law_n in_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n reign_v to_o put_v protestant_n to_o death_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n which_o be_v in_o very_o die_v no_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n now_o when_o protestancie_n reign_v to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n who_o be_v heretic_n reveâ—â—_n and_o in_o verse_n deed_n for_o you_o must_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n without_o approbation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n because_o then_o shall_v that_o renown_a famous_a &_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tire_n and_o antioch_n be_v hold_v and_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o god_n forbid_v yea_o if_o as_o be_v evident_a the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v or_o prove_v athanasius_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o that_o time_n to_o be_v heretic_n much_o less_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o revolt_v and_o degenerate_a able_a to_o convince_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n of_o heresy_n the_o strength_n force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v &_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o not_o what_o man_n hold_v but_o what_o god_n hold_v to_o be_v error_n &_o heresy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n namely_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n convince_v the_o arrianâ—_n nestorianâ—_n eâ—tâ—chians_n &_o the_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o day_n which_o rule_n of_o judge_v and_o convince_a heretic_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o evermore_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o protestant_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o right_o can_v have_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v heretic_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n papist_n clear_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o examine_v and_o try_v their_o several_a and_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o pertinacious_a by_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o or_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o must_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gâ—and_n antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o concubine_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bring_v adulterate_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a needs_o be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o to_o be_v clear_a heresy_n if_o then_o our_o bishop_n shall_v as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v give_v â—â—ave_a thereunto_o censure_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v heresy_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o and_o thereupon_o shall_v cyte_v some_o papist_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v as_o for_o heresy_n and_o do_v upon_o hear_v and_o examine_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o sentence_n definitive_a declare_v and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n what_o shall_v or_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr haereticâ—_n comburendo_fw-la after_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v may_v issue_v and_o be_v award_v for_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n apparent_o warrant_v this_o for_o the_o lawyer_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o even_o by_o course_n of_o common_a law_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 269._o and_o this_o it_o further_o evident_a even_o by_o those_o very_a statute_n themselves_o viz._n of_o 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 1.5_o and_o 2._o h._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o 25._o h._n 8_o cap._n 14._o which_o although_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o sufficient_o show_v &_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v &_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o common-law_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o province_n aswell_o as_o in_o their_o convocation_n may_v and_o therefore_o still_o may_v even_o by_o course_n of_o common-law_n notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a cite_v heretic_n 17._o censure_n and_o sentence_v they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o also_o be_v learn_v and_o judicious_a writer_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o certain_a proceed_n by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v tell_v you_o and_o testify_v against_o fitzherbert_n opinion_n who_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o chief_a justice_n the_o lord_n chief_a barâ—_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o judge_n 47._o and_o the_o queen_n learned_a council_n resolve_v against_o that_o difference_n in_o a_o special_a consultation_n hold_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n viz_o that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convocation_n might_n at_o the_o common-law_n and_o still_o may_v â—â—â—_o demne_v a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o have_v make_v a_o whole_a chapter_n affirm_v this_o very_a point_n viz._n that_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n still_o reâ—aineth_v at_o the_o common-law_n â—9_n in_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o the_o provise_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o fliz._n cap._n 1_o which_o be_v in_o ireland_n 2_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o touch_v heresy_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o that_o statute_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n &_o province_n as_o also_o in_o their_o convocation_n notwithstanding_o that_o or_o any_o other_o stat._n still_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o common-law_n namely_o of_o force_n sufficient_a for_o the_o cite_n censure_v &_o sentence_v of_o heretic_n whereupon_o execution_n of_o death_n by_o burn_v may_v ensue_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o to_o incense_v or_o exasperate_v any_o in_o authority_n so_o far_o against_o papist_n but_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o disannul_v their_o untrue_a conceit_n and_o so_o to_o repress_v and_o remove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o if_o our_o protestant_a prince_n please_v and_o be_v so_o dispose_v they_o may_v have_v find_v as_o still_o also_o they_o may_v a_o way_n and_o mean_v and_o law_n sufficient_a to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o popery_n wherewith_o it_o do_v abound_v nor_o any_o defect_n of_o law_n which_o sufficient_o warrant_v the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a prince_n his_o predecessor_n that_o do_v thus_o spare_a and_o forbear_v they_o whereby_o as_o they_o may_v all_o learn_v to_o be_v high_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o such_o merciful_a &_o gracious_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o case_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n further_o to_o incense_v or_o any_o way_n to_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n viz._n of_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n consider_v how_o mild_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a the_o one_o be_v namely_o protestancie_n in_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v where_o it_o be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_v against_o protestant_n most_o terrible_a cruel_a inhuman_a and_o extreme_o bloody_a and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o affect_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o other_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n learning_n and_o judgement_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v of_o you_o tend_v to_o your_o own_o good_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n but_o
be_v meet_v who_o search_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o unto_o who_o we_o will_v adjoyne_v claudius_n another_o famous_a divine_a count_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o man_n 3._o therefore_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o consequent_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o latter_a bring_v in_o that_o know_a canon_n of_o s._n hierome_n ib._n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n contemn_v wherewith_o it_o be_v avow_v neither_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n herein_o different_a from_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o bede_n touch_v the_o latter_a record_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o columkille_a the_o great_a saint_n of_o our_o country_n that_o they_o 4._o observe_v only_o those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n which_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a write_n so_o for_o the_o former_a he_o special_o note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n bishop_n aidan_n that_o 5._o all_o such_o as_o go_v in_o his_o company_n whether_o they_o be_v shear_v or_o layman_n be_v tie_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o either_o in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o pudiâ—itiâ_fw-la continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v special_a vigour_n and_o vegetation_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a document_n deliver_v therein_o be_v esteem_v by_o christian_n as_o their_o chief_a riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o columbanus_n hunaldum_n sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la divitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmata_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o which_o heavenly_a riches_n our_o ancient_a scottish_a and_o irish_a do_v thrive_v so_o well_o that_o many_o worthy_a personage_n in_o foreign_a part_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o traffic_v here_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o commodity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v altfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n purchase_v the_o reputation_n of_o 26._o a_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scottorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la versatus_fw-la incola_fw-la terris_fw-la coelestem_fw-la intento_fw-mi spirabat_fw-la cord_n sophiam_fw-la nam_fw-la patriae_fw-la fine_n &_o dulcialiquerat_fw-la arva_fw-la sedulus_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la mysteria_fw-la disceret_fw-la exul_fw-la as_o bede_n write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o poëme_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o countryman_n s._n cuthbert_n so_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o bede_n of_o 19_o fursaeus_n and_o in_o another_o ancient_a author_n of_o 642._o kilianus_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o very_a childhood_n they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o thing_n unfit_a that_o even_o child_n shall_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o how_o great_o some_o of_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o boniface_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n relate_v of_o livinus_fw-la who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o benignus_n in_o livini_fw-la the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o divine_a exercise_n and_o jonas_n of_o columbanus_n in_o who_o 2._o breast_n the_o threasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o lay_v up_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o elegant_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o who_o industry_n likewise_o afterward_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o propagate_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v found_v burgundof_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n beyond_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o man_n only_o but_o the_o religious_a woman_n also_o do_v careful_o attend_v the_o same_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v have_v hope_n see_v for_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o virgin_n ib._n bitihildis_n lie_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n report_v by_o the_o same_o jonas_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o burgundofora_n as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o these_o part_n at_o those_o time_n thâ—_n latin_a translation_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o common_a use_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o principal_a authority_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o original_a fountain_n therefore_o do_v sedulius_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n commend_v unto_o we_o 7._o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o so_o with_o s._n hierome_n do_v he_o style_v it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a correct_v oftentimes_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o example_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o he_o read_v as_o we_o do_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o as_o the_o rhemist_n have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n rom._n 12.19_o he_o read_v non_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la vindicantes_fw-la not_o avenge_a yourselves_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v corrupt_o non_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la defendentes_fw-la not_o defend_v yourselves_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a god_n be_v true_a he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v find_v let_v god_n be_v true_a or_o let_v god_n be_v make_v true_a rom._n 15.17_o he_o note_v that_o the_o latin_a book_n have_v put_v glory_n for_o gloriation_n galat._n 1.16_o where_o the_o rhemist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o graeco_fw-la meliùs_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o so_o must_v his_o word_n be_v here_o correct_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n who_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o better_o i_o confer_v not_o rom._n 8.3_o where_o the_o rhemist_n say_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n that_o of_o sin_n he_o damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n sedulius_n affirm_v that_o veriùs_fw-la habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n it_o be_v more_o true_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n that_o for_o sin_n he_o damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n last_o where_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v after_o their_o latin_a copy_n gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leaven_v as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o 5._o not_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n so_o where_o they_o translate_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n gal._n 6.1_o instruct_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n 6._o claudius_n follow_v s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o greek_a restore_v or_o perfect_v he_o and_o where_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v matth._n 16.22_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o pembrochianae_n he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o greek_a lord_n favour_n thyself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o worthy_a man_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n be_v this_o that_o god_n constant._n by_o his_o immovable_a counsel_n as_o gallus_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n ordain_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o live_v bless_o from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o namely_o ib._n by_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n his_o free_a call_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o that_o 9_o he_o have_v mercy_n with_o great_a goodness_n and_o harden_v without_o any_o iniquity_n so_o as_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v can_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v complain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n forasmuch_o as_o grace_v only_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o redeem_a and_o the_o lose_v who_o by_o a_o cause_n draw_v from_o their_o common_a original_n be_v frame_v together_o into_o one_o mass_n of_o perdition_n for_o ibid._n all_o mankind_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o apostatical_a root_n of_o adam_n with_o so_o just_a and_o divine_a a_o judgement_n that_o although_o none_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o thence_o no_o man_n can_v right_o blame_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_v must_v so_o have_v be_v free_v that_o by_o those_o many_o which_o be_v not_o free_v but_o leave_v in_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n it_o may_v be_v show_v what_o the_o whole_a lump_n
gillebertus_n and_o malachias_n and_o christianus_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n here_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o this_o gillebertus_n a_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o 143._o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n cantabrig_n at_o the_o request_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o many_o of_o you_o dear_o belove_v i_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o canonical_a custom_n in_o say_v of_o hour_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n not_o presumptuous_o but_o in_o desire_n to_o serve_v your_o most_o godly_a command_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o diverse_a and_o schismatical_a order_n wherewith_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o ireland_n be_v delude_v may_v give_v place_n to_o one_o catholic_n and_o roman_a office_n for_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o undecent_a or_o schismatical_a then_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o one_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o private_a and_o lay_a man_n in_o another_o man_n church_n these_o beginning_n be_v present_o second_v by_o malachias_n in_o who_o life_n write_v by_o bernard_n we_o read_v as_o follow_v malachia_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o establish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o canonical_a hour_n be_v chant_v and_o sing_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whereas_o before_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v no_o not_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o the_o poor_a city_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o mean_v but_o malachias_n have_v learned_a song_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o short_o after_o cause_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n when_o as_o yet_o aswell_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sing_v last_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o christianus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o casshell_n wherein_o a_o special_a order_n be_v take_v for_o ms._n the_o right_n sing_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o a_o general_a act_n establish_v that_o 34._o all_o divine_a office_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v handle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o ireland_n according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v observe_v they_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o council_n be_v ib._n confirm_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o ibid._n by_o who_o mandate_n the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v therein_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1172._o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n and_o thus_o late_o be_v it_o before_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v full_o settle_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o old_a name_v the_o mass_n even_o than_o also_o when_o prayer_n only_o be_v say_v without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o the_o last_o mass_n that_o s._n colme_z be_v ever_o present_a at_o be_v note_v by_o 31._o adamnanus_n to_o have_v be_v vespertinalis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la noctis_fw-la missa_fw-la he_o die_v the_o midnight_n follow_v whence_o the_o lord_n day_n take_v his_o beginning_n 9_o viz._n junij_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish_a seem_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o evening_n go_v before_o and_o then_o be_v that_o evening_n mass_n say_v which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o 18._o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o tactic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evensong_n or_o evening_n prayer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o those_o day_n more_o special_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o adamnanus_n we_o see_v that_o sacra_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la and_o missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o canisij_n relation_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v the_o obsequy_n of_o columbanus_n perform_v by_o gallus_n and_o magnoaldus_n we_o find_v that_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la and_o missas_fw-la agere_fw-la be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o divina_fw-la celebrare_fw-la mysteria_fw-la and_o salutis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la or_o salutare_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la the_o say_n of_o mass_n the_o same_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o by_o that_o term_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o that_o time_n usual_o design_v for_o as_o in_o our_o 8.5_o beneficence_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o alm_n first_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o unto_o our_o brethren_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o service_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o therein_o we_o 13.15_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n always_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o communicate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o service_n both_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o give_v and_o the_o communicant_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n they_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o adays_o but_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n indifferent_o both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a therefore_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o gallus_n to_o his_o scholar_n magnoaldus_n 19_o my_o master_n columbanus_n be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n in_o brazen_a vessel_n of_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n of_o ireland_n that_o 66._o a_o bishop_n by_o his_o testament_n may_v bequeath_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o his_o good_n for_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o give_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n 12._o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o life_n how_o can_v it_o help_v he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o gloss_n of_o sedulius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o 11._o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v say_v he_o until_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o new_a mass_n of_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o the_o people_n be_v only_a looker_n on_o but_o unto_o our_o communion_n where_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a action_n do_v 13.10_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n again_o they_o that_o be_v communicant_n in_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o same_o distinct_o both_o by_o way_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o way_n of_o drink_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o fine_a be_v chief_o do_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v 26.26_o the_o several_a element_n be_v consecrate_v not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o
collection_n be_v extant_a upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n although_o i_o have_v forbear_v hitherto_o to_o use_v any_o of_o his_o testimony_n because_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o sedulius_n or_o no._n but_o coelius_n sedulius_n whatsoever_o countryman_n he_o be_v intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n 4._o denique_fw-la pontificum_fw-la princeps_fw-la summusque_fw-la sacerdos_n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la adest_fw-la geminy_n libaminis_fw-la author_n ordine_fw-la melchisedech_n cui_fw-la dantur_fw-la munera_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la segetis_fw-la fructus_fw-la &_o gaudia_fw-la vitis_fw-la or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o prose_n 14._o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n and_o the_o lovely_a drink_n of_o the_o pleasant_a vine_n of_o melchisedek_n according_a to_o who_o order_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v priest_n our_o own_o sedulius_n write_v thus_o 5._o melchisedek_n offer_v wine_n and_o bread_n to_o abraham_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o note_n that_o first_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o we_o say_v 10._o he_o do_v offer_v daily_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n once_o perform_v and_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o similitude_n use_v before_o and_o after_o he_o by_o other_o 11._o he_o leave_v a_o memory_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n shall_v leave_v some_o token_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o behold_v it_o he_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n claudius_n note_v that_o our_o saviour_n matth._n pleasure_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o afterward_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n itself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n thereby_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v thereby_o and_o for_o the_o sacramental_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n ibid._n because_o bread_n do_v confirm_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n do_v work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v mystical_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o doctrine_n of_o claudius_n scotus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a relation_n be_v within_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n afterward_o so_o full_o maintain_v by_o johannes_n scotus_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n that_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o extol_v by_o berengarius_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o with_o his_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synodo_n vercellensi_fw-la ano._n domi._o 1050._o which_o be_v 235._o year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o claudius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o flat_a berengar_fw-la condemn_v of_o it_o of_o what_o great_a esteem_n this_o john_n be_v with_o king_n alfred_n may_v be_v see_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n roger_n hoveden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o saxon_a translation_n of_o s._n gregory_n pastoral_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v holpen_v in_o that_o work_n by_o saxoniâ—_n john_n his_o mass-priest_n by_o who_o if_o he_o do_v mean_v this_o john_n of_o we_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o those_o day_n a_o man_n may_v be_v hold_v a_o mass-priest_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mass_n that_o our_o romanist_n take_v knowledge_n of_o of_o which_o wonderful_a point_n how_o ignorant_a our_o elder_n be_v even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o argument_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v account_v to_o have_v live_v here_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclvii_o pass_v this_o quite_o over_o which_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o 3._o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o nothing_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v notable_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n in_o other_o thing_n only_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o daniel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v report_v 32._o touch_v the_o lake_n or_o den_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o abackuk_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o therefore_o place_v in_o this_o rank_n because_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v he_o howsoever_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o may_v convenient_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rank_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o any_o care_n thereof_o because_o we_o only_o purpose_v to_o touch_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o short_a historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n which_o two_o last_o sentence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pretermitt_v because_o thereby_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a we_o still_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o the_o late_a romanist_n have_v open_o forsake_v who_o as_o they_o have_v increase_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n not_o receive_v into_o that_o rank_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o have_v they_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o intrude_a into_o that_o reckon_n five_o new_a one_o to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n which_o carry_v sacramental_a confession_n and_o absolution_n with_o it_o matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o next_o to_o that_o very_o frequent_a mention_n but_o no_o where_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o of_o our_o write_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o hildebrandine_n time_n touch_v the_o rest_n bernard_n report_v that_o malachias_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o hildebrands_n day_n do_v malaâ—â—iae_n of_o the_o new_a institute_n the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o confession_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n all_o which_o he_o say_v the_o irish_a before_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v neglect_v which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n may_v receive_v some_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o write_v unto_o the_o scottish_a or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v the_o gothish_n &_o commend_v the_o religious_a conversation_n of_o their_o laity_n who_o quercetani_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o worldly_a employment_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o most_o chaste_a life_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o another_o custom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o country_n for_o ibid._n it_o be_v say_v quoth_v he_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o laiety_n will_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n indeed_o to_o hold_v as_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v remember_v but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n they_o do_v no_o doubt_n both_o public_o and_o private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o fault_n aswell_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v counsel_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o recovery_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n whatsoever_o the_o gothish_n do_v herein_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a and_o irish._n so_o we_o read_v of_o one_o fiachna_n or_o fechnauâ—_n
as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o least_o argument_n of_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n step_v forth_o osullevan_n bear_v a_o wild_a bear_n indeed_o rather_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o in_o his_o catholic_n history_n of_o ireland_n for_o so_o he_o style_v his_o traitorous_a and_o barbarous_a collection_n late_o publish_v will_v have_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o 6._o when_o the_o irish_a doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o upon_o great_a question_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v hear_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o abroad_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o difficult_a question_n do_v arise_v we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o entertain_v all_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n when_o question_n and_o disputation_n do_v arise_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o doctor_n of_o ireland_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v embrace_v both_o by_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n relate_v by_o bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o those_o apostolic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o appear_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o by_o bede_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o report_v so_o beside_o philip_n osullevan_n a_o worthy_a author_n to_o ground_n a_o report_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o who_o in_o relate_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o own_o time_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o egregious_a a_o liar_n as_o any_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o day_n breathe_v in_o christendom_n the_o apostolic_a letter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n our_o countryman_n kilianus_n repair_v to_o rome_n 47._o year_n after_o that_o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o pope_n conon_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvi_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o egilwardus_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n kilian_n for_o ireland_n have_v be_v of_o old_a defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n which_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o roman_a judgement_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o osullevan_n report_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o it_o do_v so_o present_o quassh_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n as_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o peep_v up_o within_o this_o island_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o celebration_n oâ—_n easter_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xv._n and_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o term_n include_v next_o after_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o march_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o time_n of_o the_o spring_n wherein_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o follow_v the_o alexandrian_a cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n whence_o our_o golden_a number_n have_v his_o original_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v unto_o they_o by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v still_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o greece_n russia_n asia_n egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v bear_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o christendom_n until_o the_o late_a change_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiiith_z the_o northern_a irish_a and_o scottish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n 2._o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o account_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o the_o xix_o year_n computation_n of_o anatolius_n 44._o as_o sulpicius_n severus_n his_o circle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n for_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v anatolius_n 25._o for_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o easter_n betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o wilfride_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n charge_v they_o utter_o to_o have_v reject_v his_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n from_o which_o therefore_o cummianus_fw-la draw_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o cottonian_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o easter_n who_o observe_v the_o cycle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n to_o reduce_v the_o irish_a unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o 19_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v their_o own_o paucity_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o wife_n than_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o the_o synodall_n decree_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n write_v other_o letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o where_o osullevan_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o honour_v the_o rakehell_n too_o much_o in_o name_v he_o so_o often_o avouch_v that_o the_o common_a customeâ—_n say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a and_o now_o embrace_v also_o by_o the_o northern_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o irish_a doctor_n when_o they_o have_v knowledge_n give_v they_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o common_a wont_a he_o speak_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o southern_a irish_a always_o observe_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n common_o receive_v abroad_o neither_o do_v the_o northern_a irish_a nor_o the_o pict_n nor_o the_o briton_n many_o year_n after_o this_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v that_o observation_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o irish_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o irish_a receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n porrò_fw-la gentes_fw-la scottorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la partibus_fw-la morabantur_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonico_fw-la ritu_fw-la observare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la for_o if_o as_o this_o place_n clear_o prove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n do_v learn_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a manner_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o that_o admonition_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o word_n jamdudum_fw-la which_o bede_n
find_v no_o other_o excuse_n for_o bishop_n aidan_n herein_o but_o that_o 17._o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canonical_a time_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o 25._o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o his_o successor_n finan_n ibid._n contend_v more_o fierce_o in_o the_o business_n with_o ronan_n his_o countryman_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o open_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a rite_n colman_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v tread_v just_a in_o his_o step_n so_o far_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshal_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n he_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o forgo_v his_o archbishopric_n then_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o roman_a law_n colmanusque_fw-la svas_fw-la inglorius_fw-la abjicit_fw-la arces_fw-la malens_fw-la ausonias_fw-la victui_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la leges_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o go_v away_o alone_o but_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o countryman_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o lindisfarne_n or_o holy_a island_n the_o scottish_a monk_n also_o that_o be_v at_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n hrippun_a make_v choice_n rather_o to_o quit_v their_o place_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n among_o the_o irish_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o until_o their_o own_o countryman_n 22._o adamnanus_n persuade_v most_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n receive_v herein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n abroad_o the_o pict_n do_v the_o like_a not_o long_o after_o under_o king_n naitan_n who_o 22._o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n command_v easter_n to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n abolish_n the_o erroneous_a period_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n which_o before_o they_o use_v and_o cause_v all_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v shear_v croune-wise_a after_o the_o roman_a manner_n the_o monk_n also_o of_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o y-columkille_a 23._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ecgbert_n a_o english_a priest_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxvi_o forsake_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n &_o the_o tonsure_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o columkille_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n about_o lxxx_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o send_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n from_o thence_o into_o england_n the_o briton_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 24._o bede_n retain_v still_o their_o old_a usage_n until_o 808._o elbodus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o north-wales_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcccix_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o discipulus_fw-la his_o disciple_n nennius_n design_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o history_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o id_fw-la xix_o year_n cycle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o of_o lxxxiv_o but_o howsoever_o north-wales_n do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o west-wales_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n be_v most_o eager_o bend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v out_o yet_o long_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o certain_a clergy_n man_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n repair_v from_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o methodius_n who_o be_v patriarch_n there_o from_o the_o year_n dcccxlii_o to_o the_o year_n dcccxlvii_o to_o inquire_v of_o 966.5_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perfect_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o easter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o question_n be_v keep_v still_o a_o foot_n in_o these_o land_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v seek_v for_o from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o whatsoever_o broil_n do_v pass_v betwixt_o our_o irish_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o other_o aidan_n for_o example_n and_o finan_n who_o be_v count_v ringleader_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n as_o well_o as_o wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n who_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o it_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o may_v go_v currant_n for_o good_a divinity_n the_o case_n be_v like_a to_o go_v hard_a not_o only_o with_o the_o 2._o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o day_n by_o edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o our_o annal_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ms._n the_o saint_n but_o also_o with_o s._n aidan_n and_o s._n finan_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n with_o as_o venerable_a a_o remembrance_n as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v wilfride_n and_o cuthbert_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 6._o aidan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n recover_v from_o paganism_n whereunto_o belong_v then_o beside_o the_o shire_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o it_o unto_o edenborrow_n frith_n cumberland_n also_o and_o westmoreland_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o 21.22.24_o finan_n not_o only_a essex_n and_o middlesex_n regain_v but_o also_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n convert_v first_o unto_o christianity_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o glocestershire_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n darbyshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n chesshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n the_o scottish_a that_o profess_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v they_o that_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o country_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o namely_o 3.5.17.25.26_o aidan_n finan_n and_o colman_n successive_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n 22.25_o for_o the_o eastsaxons_a cedd_a brother_n to_o ceadda_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n before_o mention_v 21.24_o for_o the_o middle-angle_n and_o the_o mercian_n diuma_n for_o â—1_n the_o paucity_n of_o priest_n say_v bede_n constrain_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v over_o two_o people_n and_o after_o he_o cellach_n and_o trumhere_o and_o these_o with_o their_o follower_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o 3.4.5.17.26_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o afterward_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o enter_v in_o upon_o their_o labour_n exceed_o reverence_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o aidan_n especial_o who_o 25._o although_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v easter_n say_v bede_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o have_v send_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o all_o holy_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v worthy_o belove_v of_o all_o even_o of_o they_o also_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o easter_n than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a rank_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o honorius_n of_o canterbury_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o east-angle_n neither_o do_v honorius_n and_o felix_n any_o other_o way_n carry_v themselves_o herein_o than_o their_o predecessor_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o
the_o scripture_n sentence_n misunderstand_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o hillary_n or_o of_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 198._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o reprove_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v by_o god_n help_n 1._o understand_v either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o we_o for_o i_o be_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o other_o man_n write_n as_o i_o will_v man_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o question_n be_v either_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8.9_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ambrose_n likewise_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o mention_v of_o gal._n 1.8.9_o give_v this_o observation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o at_o all_o hold_v he_o accurse_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 95._o auditorum_fw-la cogitaâ—io_fw-la claudicat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v say_v chrysostome_n yea_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v say_v irenaeus_n to_o build_v a_o man_n house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 42._o be_v to_o build_v a_o ruinous_a house_n upon_o the_o shatter_v gravel_n whereof_o the_o overthrow_n be_v easy_a here_o than_o you_o may_v prrceive_v that_o even_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o specify_v nor_o find_v write_v in_o god_n book_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 98_o be_v just_o refusable_a as_o be_v unassure_v uncertain_a and_o unwarrant_v stuff_n for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n jerome_n say_v all_z that_o ever_o we_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o speak_v chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o except_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o that_o which_o faustus_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a priest_n to_o her_o father_n name_v joachim_n s._n augustine_n answer_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v i_o the_o like_a answer_n give_v tertullian_n to_o appelles_n which_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o star_n christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v assure_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a or_o to_o be_v original_o and_o infalible_o apostolical_a which_o have_v only_a man_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n or_o in_o god_n book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o specify_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v say_v fide_fw-la that_o these_o and_o these_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o moreover_o we_o need_v none_o of_o those_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o tertullian_n likewise_o say_v adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o completeness_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la &_o arrogantiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la vel_fw-la reijcere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o infidelity_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n that_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o s._n augustine_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o lomb._n or_o which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v or_o thereby_o warrant_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v scotus_n himself_o say_v patet_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o but_o moreover_o even_o exposition_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 21._o &_o to_o be_v find_v consonant_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o refusable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o private_a spirit_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o only_a right_a interpret_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o their_o exposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o also_o do_v origen_n speak_v thus_o 1_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v because_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o those_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o so_o say_v irenaeus_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la expositio_fw-la legitima_fw-la et_fw-la diligeus_fw-la 47._o &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a exposition_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la genes_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o learner_n to_o err_v and_o this_o rule_n namely_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o giveth_z also_o s._n augustine_n 26._o dark_a place_n '_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o the_o same_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o 26.27.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o clemens_n epist._n 5._o and_o dist._n 37.6_o